as_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o can_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v administer_v occasion_n to_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o men._n for_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o these_o general_a law_n or_o that_o which_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n be_v necessary_o either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o he_o viii_o beside_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v do_v it_o behoove_v god_n to_o have_v any_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o desire_n be_v we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n show_v we_o favour_n but_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o access_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n we_o hope_v from_o he_o ix_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o make_v his_o son_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o limb_n and_o with_o that_o prospect_n god_n permit_v sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n as_o his_o will_n have_v be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o even_o of_o glory_n so_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o order_n will_v have_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v appoint_v in_o man_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o happiness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o have_v be_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o influence_n which_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_o dispense_v with_o x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o by_o her_o diverse_a volition_n all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v range_v and_o posture_v with_o how_o many_o various_a sensation_n and_o different_a motion_n will_v she_o be_v touch_v upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v her_o volition_n especial_o if_o she_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o form_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o best_a make_v body_n pobssile_a xi_o now_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o beget_v it_o and_o fashion_n it_o and_o give_v it_o increase_v that_o he_o suffer_v merit_n etc._n act_n and_o influence_n continual_o in_o it_o the_o zeal_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n constant_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o the_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a soul_n a_o continual_a chain_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o he_o constant_o form_n xii_o now_o they_o be_v these_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n that_o tend_v to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o father_n majesty_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n in_o constitute_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o several_a volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o arm_n if_o it_o move_v when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o and_o remain_v dead_a and_o motionless_a when_o i_o desire_v to_o move_v it_o xiii_o this_o sovereign_a power_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v over_o man_n as_o also_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n on_o full_a possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o diverse_a desire_n pray_v indefatigable_o for_o man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o since_o his_o desire_n be_v occasional_a cause_n his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v his_o father_n deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v because_o occasional_a physical_a natural_a cause_n for_o these_o three_o term_n have_v here_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n fourteen_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o various_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n whereof_o soul_n in_o general_n be_v capable_a have_v these_o thought_n attend_v with_o certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o desire_v be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o shed_v it_o on_o those_o person_n in_o particular_a who_o disposition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o think_v on_o and_o this_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o abundant_a as_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o last_a xv._o when_o a_o person_n consider_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v not_o form_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o natural_o have_v certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o sociable_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v prosecute_v with_o certain_a insensible_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o posture_v or_o proportion_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n when_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v grow_v solid_a and_o consistent_a these_o motion_n can_v change_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o only_o give_v they_o certain_a disposition_n which_o we_o call_v corporeal_a habit_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o complete_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o tender_a these_o motion_n which_o accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n particular_a disposition_n but_o also_o change_v its_o construction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o child_n unborn_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o their_o mother_n but_o also_o receive_v on_o their_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o these_o passion_n from_o which_o their_o mother_n be_v always_o exempt_a 4.13_o xvi_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o will_v be_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n but_o he_o continual_o be_v form_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v all_o the_o member_n their_o increase_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n convenient_a for_o each_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o edify_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v truth_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n 16._o now_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o action_n than_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v form_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o give_v they_o that_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a love_n xvii_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n or_o to_o person_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o raise_v a_o temple_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o of_o infinite_a beauty_n may_v wish_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o in_o that_o moment_n jesus_n christ_n think_v actual_o on_o the_o covetous_a for_o instance_n the_o covetous_a shall_v receive_v grace_n or_o jesus_n christ_n want_v for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n common_o not_o attainable_a but_o by_o those_o who_o suffer_v certain_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a
if_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o this_o meadow_n by_o a_o particular_a benevolence_n to_o the_o owner_n this_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o river_n where_o it_o be_v insignificant_a since_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v there_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o will_n in_o god_n which_o have_v necessary_o some_o end_n vii_o but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v a_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n when_o this_o effect_n be_v contrary_a or_o even_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o cause_n propose_v for_o instance_n the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o various_a sensation_n he_o afford_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o taste_n different_a fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v thus_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v a_o grateful_a sensation_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o our_o eat_a poison_n or_o empoison_a fruit_n he_o act_v not_o in_o we_o by_o particular_a wi_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v since_o that_o agreeable_a sensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n whilst_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o diverse_a sensation_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o a_o convenient_a nourishment_n for_o i_o once_o more_o suppose_v thus_o for_o i_o speak_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o doubtless_o to_o convert_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a god_n shower_n it_o not_o on_o man_n by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o frequent_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a for_o god_n can_v have_v so_o fatal_a a_o design_n god_n give_v we_o not_o therefore_o agreeable_a sensation_n by_o particular_a will_n when_o we_o eat_v poisonous_a fruit_n but_o because_o a_o poisonous_a fruit_n excite_v in_o our_o brain_n motion_n like_o those_o produce_v by_o wholesome_a fruit_n god_n give_v we_o the_o same_o sensation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v be_v wakeful_a for_o its_o preservation_n so_o likewise_o god_n give_v not_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n sensation_n of_o pain_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o general_a will_n for_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n relate_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o crime_n final_o suppose_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o god_n scatter_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n witâ—_n intent_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a we_o can_v believe_v he_o distribute_v it_o by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o plowed_a land_n and_o be_v often_o so_o excessive_a on_o seed_a ground_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o corn_n and_o frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rain_n which_o be_v useless_a or_o noxious_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o produce_v better_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v which_o i_o again_o repeat_v that_o god_n can_v will_v by_o a_o particular_a volition_n that_o rain_n shall_v cause_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n viii_o last_o when_o a_o effect_n happen_v which_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o if_o for_o example_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o rain_v on_o the_o assistant_n save_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o which_o carry_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a because_o a_o occasional_a intelligent_a cause_n may_v have_v this_o particular_a design_n and_o so_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n to_o execute_v it_o ix_o when_o the_o precede_a mark_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o certain_a effect_n be_v or_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v it_o rain_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o a_o field_n we_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o rain_n fall_v or_o not_o in_o the_o great_a road_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v noxious_a to_o the_o border_a ground_n nay_o we_o suppose_v it_o only_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o the_o attend_a circumstance_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rain_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v this_o rain_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v herein_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bounty_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v cause_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o a_o particular_a will._n the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v since_o god_n see_v and_o will_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o rain_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n they_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o rain_n be_v sometime_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o god_n establish_v the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o rain_n since_o drought_n suffice_v to_o make_v they_o barren_a it_o be_v plain_a we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o â—eel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o our_o favour_n x._o but_o to_o conclude_v when_o we_o can_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v certain_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v to_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v very_o common_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n in_o order_n to_o judge_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n for_o example_n the_o spring_n which_o water_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_z mâ—n_z shall_v not_o want_v thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n i_o suppose_v so_o beside_o these_o fountain_n be_v very_o common_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v foâ—med_v by_o some_o general_n law_n for_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n by_o simple_a and_o general_a mean_n than_o by_o complicate_v and_o particular_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o we_o owe_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v his_o way_n of_o act_v be_v general_a uniform_a constant_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o effect_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o man_n by_o general_a law_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n i_o begin_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o constant_o influence_n it_o with_o spirit_n and_o life_n 2.19_o that_o he_o form_v the_o member_n and_o animate_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n animate_v the_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v still_o more_o clear_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o 11.42_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v continual_o for_o his_o member_n the_o second_o that_o his_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v always_o hear_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o sinner_n but_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o occasional_a cause_n have_v constant_o and_o ready_o
and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o generation_n these_o truth_n be_v evident_a as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o scripture_n expression_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v prove_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n since_o he_o will_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o my_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a since_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o it_o second_o objection_n fourteen_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n relate_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n will_v of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o determine_v the_o several_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o brief_a the_o volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o father_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o particular_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a will_n in_o the_o father_n which_o answer_n to_o those_o in_o the_o son_n and_o determine_v they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o son_n be_v always_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o love_v he_o for_o to_o love_v order_n be_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v just_o wise_a regular_n in_o our_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o form_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o large_a most_o sumptuous_a and_o accomplish_a temple_n possible_a order_n demand_v this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v too_o great_a for_o god_n all_o the_o several_a thought_n of_o this_o soul_n perpetual_o intent_n on_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o design_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o god_n or_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v but_o its_o various_a desire_n be_v certain_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o various_a thought_n for_o it_o think_v on_o what_o it_o will_v now_o these_o diverse_a desire_n be_v sometime_o entire_o free_a and_o probable_o the_o thought_n which_o excite_v they_o do_v not_o invincible_o determine_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o execute_v they_o for_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v equal_o advantageous_a to_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o john_n that_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o regularity_n of_o his_o work_n require_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o that_o order_n necessary_o demand_v but_o be_v entire_o free_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraneous_a to_o god_n which_o invincible_o determine_v his_o love_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o jesus_n have_v particular_a will_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a will_n in_o god_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o his_o light_n invincible_o carry_v he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v always_o in_o a_o determinate_a manner_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v that_o must_v determine_v his_o volition_n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n suppose_v particular_a will_n in_o god_n but_o all_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v particular_a or_o have_v no_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o have_v those_o of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o think_v his_o notice_n and_o consequent_o his_o volition_n be_v limit_v therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a since_o they_o change_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a thought_n and_o application_n for_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o employ_v in_o contemplate_v and_o taste_v the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a good_a methinks_v ought_v not_o according_a to_o order_n desire_v at_o once_o to_o think_v on_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o different_a way_n of_o execute_v each_o of_o his_o design_n for_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v to_o render_v the_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o his_o father_n will_v glad_o perfect_v it_o with_o infinite_a beauty_n by_o way_n most_o conformable_a to_o order_n he_o must_v then_o constant_o change_v his_o desire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v foresee_v all_o and_o prescribe_v himself_o general_a law_n for_o the_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o the_o future_a world_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v establish_v a_o occasional_a cause_n intelligent_a and_o enlighten_v by_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n which_o shall_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o work_n that_o be_v form_v by_o general_a law_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n without_o understanding_n and_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o monster_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o account_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o remedy_v they_o by_o particular_a wi_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o intelligent_a occasional_a cause_n illuminate_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o susceptible_a of_o particular_a will_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o the_o work_n he_o form_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o future_a world_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o present_a that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o complacency_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.10_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o eternal_a wisdom_n render_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o for_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o act_v by_o particular_a will_n he_o seem_v to_o disable_v his_o almighty_a arm_n but_o become_v incarnate_a he_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n act_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o he_o by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n produce_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o most_o illuminate_v intelligence_n can_v observe_v the_o least_o imperfection_n proof_n found_v on_o reason_n xv._o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o general_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n act_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n by_o particular_a wi_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n separate_v from_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o will_n of_o man-god_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o it_o may_v without_o faith_n be_v show_v that_o he_o distribute_v they_o not_o to_o man_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o in_o two_o manner_n a_o priori_fw-la and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n first_o then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o priori_fw-la a_o wise_a be_v
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
unequal_o supply_v there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o who_o under_o that_o character_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o creature_n but_o have_v various_o apply_v they_o by_o his_o different_a desire_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n or_o merit_v may_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o ought_v methinks_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o may_v be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n long_o before_o they_o be_v demand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a relation_n between_o occasional_a cause_n and_o the_o time_n of_o production_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o though_o common_o these_o sort_n of_o cause_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o action_n yet_o their_o action_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o efficacious_a since_o its_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o actual_a existence_n for_o the_o produce_v their_o effect_n for_o instance_n suppose_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n at_o certain_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v infallible_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n will_v god_n have_v of_o save_v all_o man_n in_o his_o son_n this_o person_n will_v receive_v these_o assistance_n though_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o soul_n actual_o think_v on_o another_o thing_n and_o never_o think_v again_o on_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o he_o but_o the_o past_a prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o his_o father_n than_o a_o future_a for_o all_o that_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o time_n be_v equal_o present_a to_o god_n thus_o god_n love_v his_o son_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o desire_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n aught_o to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o son_n before_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o elect_a which_o precede_v his_o nativity_n and_o which_o he_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n as_o real_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o meritorious_a and_o occasional_a cause_n shall_v rather_o precede_v their_o effect_n than_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o order_n will_v have_v cause_n and_o their_o effect_n exist_v together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v instant_o recompense_v and_o every_o occasional_a cause_n actual_o to_o produce_v its_o effect_n provide_v nothing_o hinder_v bâ—t_v it_o may_v or_o ought_v be_v do_v but_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o angel_n and_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o that_o may_v be_v defer_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v suspend_v its_o accomplishment_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n merit_v by_o his_o labour_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n enter_v not_o heaven_n till_o after_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n mediator_n and_o forerunner_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n afford_v the_o angel_n and_o patriarch_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o present_a endue_v the_o church_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o increase_n and_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o his_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o effectual_o hear_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o apply_v to_o man_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v i_o grant_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o god_n before_o jesus_n christ_n give_v grace_n by_o particular_a will_n the_o necessity_n of_o order_n require_v it_o whilst_o by_o order_n the_o occasional_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o establish_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n but_o now_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n fall_v not_o as_o heretofore_o on_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v shower_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v or_o aught_o be_v constitute_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v god_n work_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o give_v we_o good_a thought_n for_o in_o short_a all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a will_n be_v certain_o a_o miracle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o general_a law_n he_o have_v ordain_v who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o occasional_a cause_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n useless_a to_o their_o salvation_n i_o will_v say_v afford_v they_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o they_o resist_v because_o not_o proportion_v to_o the_o actual_a force_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n in_o abundance_n 1.17_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o indeed_o the_o grace_n which_o precede_v he_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o he_o distribute_v after_o his_o triumph_n if_o they_o be_v miraculous_a we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o be_v extreme_o rare_a even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o they_o receive_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n have_v enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o animate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n the_o unaccountable_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a notion_n their_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o idolatry_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n sufficient_o manifest_v their_o disregard_n for_o true_a good_n and_o the_o dispiritedness_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o those_o day_n be_v extreme_o rare_a because_o our_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o consecrate_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nor_o have_v his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a character_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enter_v the_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o occasional_a cause_n of_o true_a good_n before_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 16.7_o and_o according_a to_o other_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o quality_n the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o body_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n intercede_v for_o man_n as_o man_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o church_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o intercede_v not_o as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n
this_o which_o breed_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o establish_v a_o solid_a and_o real_a happiness_n but_o by_o serious_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v only_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o criminal_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v sinner_n nor_o criminal_n do_v they_o not_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v part_n with_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o error_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o certain_o their_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unrewarded_a though_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o all_o the_o success_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o man_n shall_v not_o hereby_o become_v infallible_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v much_o less_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o a_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o their_o evil_n they_o will_v however_o avoid_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o entire_a felicity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n but_o the_o endeavour_n against_o error_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a because_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n be_v incessant_a in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o fervent_o desire_v perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o industrious_o tend_v towards_o infallibility_n without_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o eye_n become_v attentive_a and_o exact_o observe_v some_o rule_n we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_a discourse_n a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n painful_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slavery_n as_o the_o imagination_n represent_v it_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o yet_o we_o find_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o recompense_v our_o pain_n for_o at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o it_o be_v much_o more_o just_a to_o believe_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o dispose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o error_n and_o since_o the_o method_n of_o examine_v thing_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o birth_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o serve_v better_a than_o other_o to_o give_v we_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o they_o let_v we_o try_v to_o put_v it_o here_o in_o practice_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o extend_v be_v undoubted_o a_o simple_a substance_n understanding_n indivisible_a and_o without_o any_o composition_n of_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o distinguish_v in_o it_o two_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n man_n have_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a or_o distinct_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o because_o these_o idea_n be_v very_a abstract_n and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o imagination_n it_o seem_v not_o amiss_o to_o express_v they_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o matter_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v will_v render_v the_o notion_n which_o may_v convenient_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o two_o word_n understanding_n and_o will_n more_o distinct_a and_o also_o more_o familiar_a to_o we_o only_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n be_v only_o compare_v in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a and_o to_o make_v other_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o meaning_n matter_n or_o extension_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o property_n or_o faculty_n the_o first_o faculty_n be_v that_o of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o the_o second_o be_v its_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n include_v two_o faculty_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v that_o of_o receive_v many_o idea_n that_o be_v of_o perceive_v many_o thing_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o will_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v many_o inclination_n or_o of_o will_v different_a thing_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o resemblance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o faculty_n belong_v to_o matter_n have_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o admit_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o one_o be_v only_a external_n as_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n the_o other_o be_v internal_a and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o wax_n be_v compose_v of_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o little_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v of_o a_o figure_n very_o different_a from_o those_o which_o constitute_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n therefore_o i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v external_a bare_o figure_n and_o i_o term_v the_o internal_a figure_n configuration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a to_o the_o wax_n to_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n take_v the_o name_n of_o idea_n in_o general_n for_o whatever_o the_o mind_n immediate_o perceive_v the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o without_o we_o as_o of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o represent_v to_o we_o only_o what_o we_o find_v within_o we_o as_o our_o sensation_n pain_n pleasure_n or_o the_o the_o like_a for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a hereafter_o that_o these_o last_o idea_n be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exist_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o call_v they_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v modification_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o motion_n in_o body_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o those_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o term_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n modification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o inclination_n and_o those_o motion_n have_v common_o a_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o be_v external_a for_o the_o inclination_n stand_v relate_v unto_o good_a and_o the_o motion_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o separate_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o as_o a_o figure_n be_v round_o when_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v equal_o distant_a from_o one_o of_o its_o part_n which_o we_o call_v the_o centre_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n external_a so_o all_o the_o sensasation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o may_v have_v their_o subsistence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a object_n in_o the_o world_n their_o be_v include_v not_o any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a soul_n modify_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v i_o then_o take_v leave_v to_o name_v they_o so_o in_o order_n to_o explain_v myself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a agreement_n or_o resemblance_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o faculty_n which_o matter_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n and_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n in_o body_n be_v entire_o passive_a and_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o action_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n
judge_v of_o thing_n with_o a_o unwarrantable_a rashness_n for_o we_o often_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n exist_v and_o likewise_o that_o they_o altogether_o resemble_v their_o idea_n when_o yet_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o object_n be_v neither_o like_o their_o idea_n nor_o do_v they_o exist_v at_o all_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n follow_v from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_o like_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o magnitude_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o six_o foot-rule_a to_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o rule_n have_v the_o same_o extension_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o that_o idea_n for_o first_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensible_a idea_n of_o this_o same_o measure_n since_o all_o man_n have_v not_o their_o eye_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensible_a idea_n of_o a_o six_o foot-rule_a when_o he_o behold_v it_o with_o his_o left_a eye_n as_o when_o he_o view_v it_o with_o his_o right_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v final_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n entertain_v quite_o different_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v suppose_v near_a or_o far_o off_o as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_v ground_v upon_o no_o good_a reason_n to_o think_v we_o see_v body_n according_a to_o their_o real_a magnitude_n for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o security_n of_o our_o body_n they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n admirable_a well_o in_o give_v we_o such_o idea_n of_o object_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o its_o magnitude_n but_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n from_o the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v create_v in_o epitome_n out_o of_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o small_a globe_n a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o in_o this_o grand_a world_n these_o little_a man_n will_v see_v each_o other_o and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o likewise_o the_o little_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v they_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o from_o this_o supposition_n these_o little_a man_n will_v have_v idea_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o we_o since_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o little_a world_n which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ball_n in_o our_o account_n as_o stretch_v out_o into_o infinite_a space_n just_a as_o we_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v let_v we_o suppose_v god_n have_v create_v a_o earth_n infinite_o vast_a than_o this_o which_o we_o inhabit_v so_o that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o what_o we_o will_v be_v to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a supposition_n let_v we_o moreover_o conceive_v god_n almighty_a to_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o very_a same_o proportion_n he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o which_o make_v up_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o latter_a world_n will_v be_v tall_a than_o the_o space_n betwixt_o our_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o distant_a star_n we_o can_v discover_v and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o ourselves_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o and_o will_v see_v other_o of_o a_o prodigious_a unweildiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v they_o will_v see_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o we_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o have_v make_v that_o the_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o little_a world_n will_v have_v idea_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n very_o different_a from_o we_o suppose_v their_o eye_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o idea_n of_o the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o proportion_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o their_o own_o body_n now_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v confident_o affirm_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o eye_n that_o body_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o bigness_n whereof_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v then_o from_o their_o example_n that_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o we_o see_v and_o that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o give_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o may_v either_o molest_v or_o profit_v we_o in_o something_o or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o credit_v their_o eye_n only_o in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o visible_a object_n object_n they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v far_o even_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v they_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o exist_v attribute_v to_o their_o sight_n a_o penetration_n in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a this_o be_v a_o impediment_n which_o prevent_v their_o discover_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o natural_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v often_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o discern_v the_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o these_o body_n they_o see_v not_o for_o instance_n the_o little_a part_n of_o air_n or_o flame_n much_o less_o those_o of_o light_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a and_o upon_o this_o score_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v at_o least_o conclude_v they_o void_a of_o force_n and_o action_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o occult_a quality_n or_o imaginary_a faculty_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o effect_n whereof_o those_o imperceptible_a part_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vacuum_n to_o explain_v the_o elevation_n of_o water_n in_o the_o pump_n than_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o air._n they_o choose_v to_o ascribe_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o moon_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o surround_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o vapour_n to_o the_o attractive_a faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o impulse_n cause_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o it_o continual_o diffuse_v abroad_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o man_n of_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n who_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o account_v for_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o animal_n likewise_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o corporeal_a memory_n of_o man_n and_o this_o partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o its_o incapacity_n thereupon_o to_o preserve_v the_o trace_n of_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n lodge_v in_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o admit_v though_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o soul_n in_o beast_n which_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n quality_n and_o intentional_a species_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a notion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o through_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v
necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v we_o allow_v they_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o likewise_o to_o despise_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fanciful_a dislike_n and_o ill-grounded_a suspicion_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o serious_a air_n and_o gravity_n wherewith_o they_o speak_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o and_o that_o customary_a way_n of_o confirm_v their_o discourse_n with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v unavoidable_o engage_v in_o error_n their_o respectful_a auditor_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n be_v catch_v with_o modes_n and_o external_a appearance_n when_o error_n come_v clothe_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o truth_n it_o frequent_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o illegitimate_a respect_n have_v very_o dangerous_a consequence_n pessima_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la errorum_fw-la apotheosis_n &_o pro_fw-la peste_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vanis_fw-la accedat_fw-la veneratio_fw-la thus_o when_o some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o a_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o thought_n bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o countenance_n or_o support_v false_a principle_n of_o physics_n or_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v often_o attend_v to_o as_o oracle_n by_o the_o admire_a crowd_n who_o credit_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n because_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a authority_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o man_n of_o a_o worse_a complexion_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o contemn_v religion_n so_o that_o by_o strange_o pervert_v its_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o man_n error_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o original_a to_o other_o impiety_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v cautious_a say_v the_o forecited_n author_n of_o search_v after_o dead_a thing_n among_o the_o live_n and_o of_o presume_v by_o our_o own_o sagacity_n of_o mind_n to_o discover_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v in_o it_o exit_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o humanorum_fw-la malesanâ_fw-la admixtionâ—_n continue_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la educitur_fw-la philosophia_fw-la phantastica_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religio_fw-la haeretica_fw-la itaque_fw-la salutare_fw-la admodum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ment_fw-la sobriâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la dentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o ought_v never_o to_o determine_v till_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o serious_o consider_v as_o their_o determination_n be_v more_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o and_o divine_n shall_v be_v more_o especial_o regardful_a lest_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o religion_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n by_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o of_o give_v vogue_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o master_n 2._o who_o be_v consult_v by_o his_o general_n for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v some_o point_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n multùm_fw-la autem_fw-la nocet_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la spectant_fw-la vel_fw-la asserere_fw-la vel_fw-la negare_fw-la quasi_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la augustinus_n in_o 5._o confess_v cùm_fw-la audio_fw-la christianum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aut_fw-la stellis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la motibus_fw-la dixerâ—nt_fw-la nescientem_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la sentienâ—em_fw-la patient_fw-la intueor_fw-la opinantem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la obesse_fw-la video_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la indigna_fw-es si_fw-la fortè_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ignoret_fw-la obest_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dâ—ctrinam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la &_o pertinacius_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la obsit_fw-la manifestat_fw-la augustinus_n in_o 1._o super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la nimis_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la ac_fw-la maximê_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ut_fw-la christianum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundum_fw-la christianas_n literas_fw-la loquentem_fw-la ita_fw-la delirare_fw-la quilibet_fw-la infidelis_fw-la audiat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la conspiciens_fw-la risum_fw-la tenere_fw-la vix_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la molestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la errans_fw-la homo_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la authores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_fw-la sensisse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magno_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la salute_v satagimus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indocti_fw-la reprehenduntur_fw-la atque_fw-la respuuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la hâ—â—c_fw-la quae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la commune_v senserunt_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a neque_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la asserenda_fw-la ut_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la introducantur_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la â—sse_fw-la neganda_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la ne_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la occasio_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n positive_o to_o determine_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v st._n austin_n be_v our_o author_n for_o it_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v un-instructed_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o who_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o can_v do_v he_o provide_v he_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n and_o creator_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o site_n and_o position_n of_o body_n and_o the_o different_a regulation_n of_o material_a being_n but_o he_o do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o that_o he_o fancy_v these_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n explain_v his_o thought_n more_o clear_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o cautious_a of_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n since_o a_o heathen_a who_o shall_v hear_v he_o utter_v his_o absurdity_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n will_v ridicule_n he_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o christian_a will_v be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o heathen_a but_o ill-edifyed_a yet_o that_o which_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o a_o error_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_n who_o we_o labour_v to_o convert_v false_o and_o to_o their_o unavoidable_a destruction_n imagine_v that_o our_o author_n abound_v with_o these_o ridiculous_a notion_n condemn_v they_o and_o spurn_v they_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o much_o the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o affirm_v as_o the_o maxim_n of_o faith_n the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o philosopher_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o reception_n nor_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n lest_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o careless_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n when_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o approve_v they_o both_o alike_o or_o into_o irreligion_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o both_o indifferent_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o last_o error_n and_o how_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n explain_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v more_o large_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o chemist_n experiment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o in_o general_a that_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o make_v experiment_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n their_o opinion_n be_v usual_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n and_o examination_n and_o thus_o their_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o
have_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o adventitious_a whiteness_n in_o the_o hair_n of_o old_a man_n aristotle_n and_o have_v give_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n but_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o penetrate_v much_o far_a he_o have_v moreover_o discover_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o turn_v old_a man_n hair_n white_a be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o which_o make_v some_o man_n and_o some_o horse_n have_v one_o eye_n blue_a and_o the_o other_o of_o another_o colour_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v very_o surprise_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o un-intelligible_a to_o this_o great_a man_n who_o give_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o thing_n in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o his_o physics_n as_o the_o most_o enlighten_v man_n of_o this_o age_n believe_v impenetrable_a which_o must_v needs_o give_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o author_n be_v say_v he_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v aristotelis_fw-la est_fw-la summaveritas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ejus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la finis_fw-la humani_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quare_fw-la bene_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o datus_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sciri_fw-la averroês_n ought_v too_o to_o have_v say_v that_o aristotle_n be_v give_v we_o by_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o certain_o that_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v but_o since_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n summaveritas_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o likewise_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v undoubted_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n thus_o to_o believe_v aristotle_n when_o he_o only_o give_v we_o logical_a reason_n and_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o sense_n especial_o when_o he_o positive_o determine_v upon_o question_n which_o we_o can_v see_v possible_a for_o man_n ever_o to_o resolve_v yet_o aristotle_n take_v particular_a care_n of_o admonish_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a axiom_n with_o this_o author_n that_o a_o disciple_n be_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a sometime_o disciple_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n but_o their_o faith_n shall_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o experiment_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v they_o become_v true_a philosopher_n they_o ought_v to_o examine_v their_o master_n reason_n and_o never_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v discover_v their_o evidence_n by_o their_o own_o but_o to_o become_v a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n go_v to_o the_o read_v that_o philosophy_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o history_n for_o shall_v a_o man_n take_v the_o freedom_n of_o use_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o grow_v any_o considerable_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o reason_n why_o aristotle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o philosopher_n have_v pretend_v to_o know_v what_o can_v never_o be_v know_v be_v their_o not_o well_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v and_o know_v betwixt_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o have_v observe_v that_o distinction_n be_v their_o be_v take_v up_o always_o with_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a reach_n and_o comprehension_n than_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o see_v only_o some_o part_n thereof_o without_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o all_o in_o together_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o many_o probability_n but_o not_o for_o the_o evident_a discovery_n of_o truth_n beside_o which_o vanity_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o their_o seek_a science_n and_o probability_n make_v more_o for_o their_o esteem_n among_o man_n than_o truth_n itself_o as_o be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o neglect_v to_o search_v for_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o augment_v its_o capacity_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a growth_n and_o comprehension_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o truth_n that_o lay_v any_o thing_n deep_a and_o conceal_v truth_n the_o geometrician_n only_o have_v well_o discover_v the_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n at_o least_o have_v take_v such_o a_o method_n in_o their_o study_n as_o show_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o especial_o those_o who_o use_v algebra_n and_o analytics_n which_o vieta_n and_o des-cartes_n have_v re-establish_v and_o perfect_v in_o this_o age._n which_o be_v herein_o apparent_a that_o these_o man_n never_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n very_o compound_v till_o after_o have_v most_o clear_o know_v the_o more_o simple_a which_o they_o depend_v on_o they_o never_o fix_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o crooked_a line_n as_o of_o conic_a section_n till_o they_o we_o perfect_a master_n of_o common_a geometry_n but_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o analyst_n be_v that_o see_v their_o mind_n incapable_a of_o attention_n to_o many_o figure_n at_o once_o it_o and_o unable_a to_o imagine_v solid_n of_o more_o than_o three_o dimension_n though_o there_o be_v frequent_a necessity_n of_o conceive_v such_o as_o have_v more_o they_o make_v use_v of_o common_a letter_n that_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o we_o to_o express_v and_o abridge_v their_o idea_n and_o thus_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o confound_v or_o take_v up_o with_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v of_o a_o great_a many_o figure_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o line_n can_v survey_v at_o a_o single_a view_n what_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v launch_v out_o far_o and_o penetrate_v into_o a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n when_o its_o capacity_n be_v manage_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n there_o be_v in_o make_v the_o mind_n deeper-sighted_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a consist_v as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o dexterous_a management_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o capacity_n method_n and_o in_o not_o lay_v it_o out_o impertinent_o on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o search_n of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o ordinary_a logick_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o straiten_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o enlarge_v it_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o by_o employ_v the_o rule_n they_o give_v in_o the_o find_n out_o any_o truth_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o must_v have_v the_o less_o liberty_n for_o attend_v to_o and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o most_o man_n have_v make_v but_o little_a reflection_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o its_o little_a extent_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o husband_v it_o well_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o of_o their_o so_o ill_a success_n in_o their_o study_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o who_o know_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_a in_o its_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n this_o doubtless_o have_v be_v know_v and_o be_v still_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o generality_n know_v it_o only_o confuse_o and_o confess_v it_o no_o far_o than_o teeth-outwards_a for_o the_o conduct_n they_o take_v in_o their_o study_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o confession_n since_o they_o act_n as_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v their_o mind_n be_v infinite_a and_o be_v desirous_a of_o dive_v into_o thing_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o great_a many_o cause_n whereof_o they_o common_o know_v not_o any_o one_o there_o be_v still_o another_o fail_v very_o customary_a with_o studious_a man_n and_o that_o be_v their_o apply_v to_o too_o many_o science_n at_o once_o so_o that_o if_o they_o study_v
of_o nothing_o because_o to_o the_o produce_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o stone_n must_v be_v first_o annihilate_v and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n create_v but_o simple_o to_o create_v a_o angel_n there_o need_v no_o annihilation_n at_o all_o if_o then_o the_o mind_n produce_v its_o idea_n from_o the_o material_a impression_n the_o brain_n receive_v from_o object_n it_o do_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o difficult_a or_o even_o difficulter_v than_o if_o it_o create_v they_o since_o idea_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o material_a image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n be_v it_o so_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o be_v and_o a_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o square_a of_o a_o spirit_n though_o a_o square_a be_v not_o a_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o frame_v a_o spiritual_a idea_n out_o of_o a_o material_a substance_n though_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o produce_v they_o for_o as_o a_o painter_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a at_o his_o art_n can_v not_o represent_v a_o animal_n he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o so_o that_o the_o picture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o unknown_a animal_n so_o a_o man_n can_v not_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o object_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v already_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o his_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o already_o he_o know_v the_o object_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o form_v a_o new_a one_o of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o needless_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o produce_v its_o idea_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v general_a and_o confuse_a idea_n which_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v be_v particular_a more_o clever_o and_o distinct_a but_o it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o a_o painter_n can_v not_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v certify_v he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o even_o unless_o the_o person_n himself_o shall_v sit_v so_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v only_o the_o idea_n for_o instance_n of_o be_v or_o of_o a_o animal_n in_o general_n can_v not_o represent_v to_o itself_o a_o horse_n nor_o form_v any_o very_a distinct_a idea_n thereof_o nor_o be_v assure_v this_o idea_n perfect_o resemble_v a_o horse_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o former_a idea_n thereof_o wherewith_o to_o collate_v this_o second_o now_o if_o it_o have_v a_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o form_v a_o second_o and_o the_o question_n proceed_v upon_o that_o former_a therefore_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whilst_o we_o conceive_v a_o square_a by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o may_v beside_o imagine_v it_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o by_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o image_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o second_o idea_n which_o accompany_v that_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a than_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o owe_v all_o its_o exactness_n to_o its_o resemblance_n with_o the_o first_o which_o serve_v to_o regulate_v the_o second_o for_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o even_o the_o sense_n make_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a representation_n of_o object_n than_o the_o pure_a intellect_n but_o only_o that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o concern_v and_o applicative_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o distinct_a any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a with_o those_o of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o image_n of_o a_o square_a for_o instance_n that_o the_o imagination_n delineate_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v no_o otherwise_o just_a and_o regular_a than_o as_o it_o conform_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a which_o we_o have_v by_o pure_a intellection_n it_o be_v that_o idea_n which_o regulate_v the_o image_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o conduct_n the_o imagination_n and_o oblige_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o look_v time_n after_o time_n whether_o the_o image_n paint_v by_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o four_o right_a and_o equal_a line_n who_o angle_n be_v exact_o right_a in_o a_o word_n if_o that_o which_o be_v imagine_v be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v religione_fw-la after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o mind_n can_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o object_n since_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o power_n of_o create_v and_o even_o of_o create_v with_o wisdom_n and_o order_n though_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o it_o do_v a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v that_o customary_a judgement_n man_n make_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o when_o they_o be_v find_v conjoin_v together_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o effect_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o such_o like_a prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o because_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o a_o bowl_n be_v move_v when_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o that_o knock_v against_o it_o and_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n but_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a a_o attendant_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v ever_o very_a many_o who_o believe_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v though_o all_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o error_n a_o comet_n for_o instance_n appear_v and_o present_o after_o a_o prince_n go_v off_o etc._n etc._n stone_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o mars_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o child_n have_v some_o fortune_n extraordinary_a this_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o great_a many_o that_o the_o comet_n the_o moon_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o mars_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v their_o observation_n that_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n attend_v these_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n have_v common_o idea_n of_o object_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n a_o day_n very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v the_o production_n or_o rather_o presence_n of_o idea_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o which_o they_o can_v attribute_v they_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o idea_n cease_v to_o exist_v when_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v again_o when_o re-presented_n to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n too_o that_o some_o judge_n that_o external_n object_n send_v forth_o image_n that_o resemble_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v object_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o idea_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n produce_v the_o idea_n because_o when_o it_o be_v present_a they_o see_v it_o
obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o guide_a our_o reason_n in_o philosophy_n where_o nothing_o but_o evidence_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o local_a motion_n for_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o principle_n or_o of_o subject_n of_o extension_n of_o form_n of_o quiddity_n and_o real_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o those_o motion_n of_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o other_o which_o differ_v from_o local_a motion_n real_a idea_n will_v produce_v real_a science_n but_o from_o general_a and_o logical_a idea_n can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o a_o random_n superficial_a and_o a_o barren_a science_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o serious_a reflection_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o discover_v the_o property_n they_o contain_v and_o thereby_o study_v nature_n instead_o of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o chimera_n which_o be_v only_o the_o litter_n or_o offspring_n of_o some_o philosopher_n brain_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o that_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o spirit_n error_n we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o such_o error_n as_o may_v have_v some_o occasional_a cause_n assign_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o act_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v external_a object_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o cause_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o error_n that_o have_v not_o some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o represent_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o have_v no_o idea_n have_v no_o existence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a source_n of_o our_o error_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v our_o judgement_n be_v have_v great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n than_o our_o perception_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v any_o object_n we_o common_o take_v the_o prospect_n but_o on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o judge_v only_o of_o that_o side_n we_o have_v consider_v but_o we_o pronounce_v of_o it_o all_o entire_a and_o so_o it_o often_o fortune_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a on_o the_o part_n we_o have_v examine_v it_o be_v common_o false_a on_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o we_o believe_v true_a be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v thus_o absolute_o on_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v do_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o or_o suppose_v they_o all_o like_a that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v so_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o other_o face_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o their_o difference_n with_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n we_o believe_v those_o other_o face_n do_v exist_v or_o at_o least_o we_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a difference_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v we_o think_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o since_o nothing_n can_v form_v any_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o form_n no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o examine_v they_o resemble_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v our_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o instinct_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a subject_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o attendance_n when_o the_o mind_n command_v they_o they_o however_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o believe_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o at_o our_o beck_n and_o command_n man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n since_o adam_n transgression_n the_o least_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n interrupt_v the_o strong_a application_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n hurry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o drive_v it_o continual_o upon_o sensible_a object_n in_o vain_a it_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o and_o rare_o it_o be_v that_o it_o think_v of_o resist_v it_o so_o pleasant_a it_o find_v it_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o deject_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n to_o hold_v and_o fix_v itself_o upon_o a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a score_n of_o our_o have_a no_o idea_n of_o they_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v man_n absolute_a master_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o its_o idea_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n error_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v and_o every_o limit_a mind_n be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n have_v infinite_a relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o require_v a_o infinite_a mind_n to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o limit_a mind_n be_v unable_a to_o embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o these_o relation_n after_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v do_v exist_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o finiteness_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o capacity_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n notwithstanding_o if_o man_n even_o in_o this_o their_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n make_v always_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v just_o unblamable_a and_o deserve_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o avoid_v error_n than_o to_o judge_v only_o of_o what_o a_o man_n see_v and_o not_o to_o form_v complete_a judgement_n on_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v examine_v they_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o subjugate_v themselves_o to_o error_n than_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o love_v to_o arbitrate_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o enquiry_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a error_n and_o frequent_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o uncertain_a and_o unwarrantable_a judgement_n all_o the_o idea_n for_o instance_n that_o man_n have_v of_o substance_n be_v those_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o think_v and_o extend_v substance_n and_o thereupon_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o substance_n neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o hazardous_a to_o maintain_v those_o thing_n exist_v whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o conceal_v not_o his_o work_n from_o we_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o idea_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o absolute_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v conceal_v they_o from_o we_o if_o
idea_n of_o six_o or_o whether_o last_o it_o be_v between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n exist_v and_o that_o it_o true_o exist_v every_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o every_o attention_n to_o object_n be_v only_o then_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v their_o relation_n since_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n tire_n and_o dispirit_n the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o speedy_o desi_v to_o oppugn_v and_o bear_v against_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o object_n and_o hurry_v it_o towards_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o have_v but_o a_o straighten_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o so_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o distinguish_v they_o wherefore_o the_o mind_n suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n where_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o similitude_n include_v only_o one_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v need_v only_o of_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v like_a whereas_o to_o judge_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n differ_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n man_n therefore_o imagine_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n hardly_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o order_n or_o proportion_n be_v best_a order_v and_o most_o proportionate_a in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v often_o that_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n as_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n spirit_n and_o body_n a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o entire_o opposite_a what_o belong_v to_o one_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o hee_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o body_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v imagine_v a_o similitude_n between_o thing_n so_o unlike_a in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o figure_v as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n again_o man_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n smell_v taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v the_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o sometime_o give_v it_o that_o of_o conception_n too_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o same_o species_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o another_o piece_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o drop_n it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o humane_a face_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o similar_v so_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n extreme_o like_o another_o piece_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o two_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v give_v though_o take_v from_o the_o same_o river_n in_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n inconsiderate_o suppose_v essential_a likeness_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o likeness_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o lapse_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o with_o any_o care_n consider_v those_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o thy_o compose_v huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n for_o as_o we_o do_v fancy_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o face_n because_o we_o scrupulous_o behold_v they_o and_o survey_v they_o close_o and_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v take_v of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n so_o if_o the_o philosopher_n consider_v nature_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o diversity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o species_n and_o will_v not_o so_o credulous_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o suppose_v essential_a similitude_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la between_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n and_o philosopher_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o similitude_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o discover_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o suppose_v a_o likeness_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o far_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o determinate_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o these_o form_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o point_n and_o incapable_a of_o latitude_n more_o or_o less_o we_o think_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o these_o degree_n also_o retain_v certain_a proportion_n together_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v '_o clear_o manifest_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n incommensurable_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o solace_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n it_o can_v find_v between_o they_o because_o than_o it_o can_v represent_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o much_o readiness_n and_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o each_o angel_n there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n and_o for_o every_o archangel_n ten_o throne_n and_o so_o on_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o progression_n up_o to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v know_v when_o it_o please_v the_o number_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o even_o by_o a_o good_a strong_a reflection_n determine_v of_o they_o almost_o at_o a_o single_a view_n which_o be_v infinite_o delightful_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o gravitation_n and_o levitation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n between_o they_o suppose_v fire_n ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o allow_v
two_o part_n as_o close_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o air_n can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o constringe_n the_o two_o part_n together_o and_o make_v they_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v disunite_v unless_o we_o glide_v they_o over_o one_o another_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o vacuum_n for_o neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o surround_v body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o can_v find_v no_o sincere_a way_n of_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n most_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o natural_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o the_o move_a force_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n upon_o their_o mutual_a collision_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o will_n yield_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proportion_n find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o collide_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n to_o persevere_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n or_o rest_v because_o god_n who_o will_n constitute_v this_o force_n act_v always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o infer_v that_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a force_n with_o motion_n thus_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o reside_v in_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n when_o we_o contemplate_v it_o on_o the_o same_o side_n for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v once_o be_v put_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o same_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o admire_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o have_v push_v on_o his_o discovery_n he_o find_v out_o the_o existence_n and_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o 132d_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n attribute_v the_o elastic_a force_n of_o certain_a body_n to_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o not_o ascribe_v to_o it_o their_o hardness_n and_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bend_v and_o break_v they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n elsewhere_o for_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o some_o body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o empower_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o steel_n have_v but_o a_o insensible_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o multiply_v reason_n here_o which_o one_o may_v give_v for_o the_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v urge_v about_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_o spring_v and_o yet_o be_v difficult_o bend_v for_o all_o these_o difficulty_n vanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o make_v new_a track_n in_o body_n which_o break_v in_o bend_v as_o in_o glass_n and_o temper_a steel_n which_o it_o can_v easy_o do_v in_o such_o body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n and_o that_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o elaterium_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n do_v positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o elasticity_n and_o what_o look_v most_o likely_a be_v that_o he_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o that_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n meditate_a on_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o that_o of_o his_o present_a enquiry_n he_o common_o think_v no_o far_o on_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o disrelish_v his_o application_n provoke_v he_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o error_n that_o though_o his_o mind_n remain_v apparent_o satisfy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o no_o great_a solidity_n accuracy_n extent_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o in_o his_o work_n i_o confess_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o remain_v so_o settle_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o his_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o principle_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o ground_v it_o on_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o force_v his_o consent_n he_o may_v still_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o be_v in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v it_o so_o but_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v give_v it_o hardness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o elasticity_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o whatever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v these_o body_n for_o though_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o violent_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o however_o reject_v he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v revise_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v neglect_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o monsieur_n des_fw-fr cartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o system_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o suspect_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v some_o
of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v rebound_v at_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o like_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o so_o all_o his_o system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v be_v move_v by_o another_o less_o than_o itself_o though_o most_o violent_o strike_v against_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o equal_a mass_n of_o little_a one_o since_o they_o may_v always_o by_o that_o supposition_n communicate_v their_o own_o motion_n but_o can_v always_o receive_v any_o from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o according_a very_o well_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o same_o principle_n he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o easy_a than_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a without_o recourse_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v but_o communicate_v to_o any_o great_a one_o a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n a_o descend_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o each_o of_o which_o particle_n beside_o its_o common_a motion_n have_v infinite_a other_o which_o be_v particular_a which_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a volume_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n a_o direct_a motion_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n drive_v against_o any_o other_o body_n on_o one_o side_n whilst_o there_o be_v as_o many_o urge_n it_o on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o surround_v fluid_a it_o swim_v in_o rebound_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n therefore_o gross_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v receive_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n from_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o encompass_v subtle_a matter_n this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o gross_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o little_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o explain_v these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr philosophical_a principle_n can_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_n in_o prove_v or_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n himself_o have_v without_o prepossession_n examine_v his_o principle_n afresh_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weigh_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v corroborate_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n in_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o hard_a body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n which_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o rest._n body_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o a_o vacuum_n since_o they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v they_o hard_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o give_v these_o rule_n rest_v have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o collision_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v save_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o bulk_n and_o swiftness_n or_o that_o their_o swiftness_n compensate_v for_o the_o want_n of_o bulk_n or_o their_o bulk_n the_o want_n of_o swiftness_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o to_o communicate_v their_o motion_n as_o afterward_o to_o proceed_v along_o together_o with_o a_o equal_a pace_n motion_n wherefore_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o celerity_n of_o collide_a body_n we_o need_v only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o more_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a motion_n proportionable_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o each_o respective_a body_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n seven_o rule_n of_o motion_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v give_v the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a that_o the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o after_o go_v along_o in_o company_n so_o as_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v give_v away_o two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_v in_o rest_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v half_a of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o aught_o ever_o to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n but_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v proceed_v together_o in_o company_n c_o and_o b_o being_n but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o collision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v together_o the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n and_o so_o distribute_v 1_o 3_o 2_o to_o b_o and_z 3_o â…“_n to_o c_o which_o be_v double_a to_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n though_o certain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vacuum_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o experience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o constant_a rebound_v of_o hard_a body_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o or_o at_o least_o their_z not_o go_v in_o company_n after_o their_o encounter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o elasticity_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o strangely-violent_a motion_n which_o continual_o pass_v into_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o its_o compress_v both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n then_o encounter_v body_n drive_v and_o turn_v off_o the_o current_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o place_n near_a to_o the_o strike_n which_o matter_n resist_v with_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o each_o other_o and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o more_o clear_o still_o prove_v my_o opinion_n be_v
consequent_o exceed_v great_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o pure_o intellectual_a joy_n leave_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o entire_a liberty_n and_o take_v up_o but_o very_o little_a of_o its_o think_v capacity_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o sensible_a joy_n which_o common_o disturb_v the_o reason_n and_o lessen_v the_o liberty_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o his_o creation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o plenary_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o become_v miserable_a but_o herein_o his_o happiness_n especial_o consist_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o evil_n and_o be_v in_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o he_o who_o must_v have_v perfect_v his_o felicity_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n thus_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o excessive_a nay_o it_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v temper_v with_o a_o alloy_n of_o fear_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v diffident_a of_o himself_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o sense_n of_o joy_n arise_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o one_o be_v own_o perfection_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o believe_v that_o prospect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n constant_o follow_v from_o another_o it_o be_v natural_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o its_o effect_n thus_o a_o man_n consider_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o present_a happiness_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a complacency_n in_o his_o natural_a perfection_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o who_o operate_v in_o he_o in_o a_o imperceptible_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a adam_n more_o distinct_o know_v than_o the_o great_a of_o philosopher_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o he_o and_o produce_v that_o sense_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n this_o he_o know_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o attend_v to_o it_o but_o not_o by_o any_o sensation_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a teach_v he_o that_o his_o joy_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o perfection_n see_v he_o have_v the_o constant_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o application_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o this_o sensation_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o perfection_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o either_o forget_v or_o any_o way_n lose_v sight_n of_o he_o who_o operation_n in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n so_o far_o will_v this_o joy_n have_v be_v from_o render_v he_o impeccable_a as_o be_v pretend_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o adam_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v care_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n upon_o reflection_n on_o his_o own_o natural_a perfection_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o prevent_v delight_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o prevent_v delight_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o i_o term_v it_o elsewhere_o absolute_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n beside_o this_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v but_o i_o name_v it_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o his_o creation_n which_o common_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o adam_n may_v have_v persevere_v in_o innocence_n be_v chief_o a_o grace_n of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n reflection_n because_o be_v free_a of_o concupiscence_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prevent_v pleasure_n to_o resist_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o present_a necessary_a to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o keep_v charity_n alive_a in_o we_o be_v prevent_v delectation_n for_o as_o pleasure_n produce_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o so_o prevent_v pleasure_n which_o body_n occasional_o administer_v produce_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o our_o cupidity_n so_o that_o cupidity_n be_v entire_o opposite_a to_o charity_n if_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v and_o sustain_v in_o we_o the_o latter_a by_o prevent_v delectation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v enfeeble_v by_o the_o prevent_v pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n proportionable_o as_o concupiscence_n be_v corroborate_v by_o they_o what_o i_o here_o say_v suppose_v that_o god_n leave_v our_o concupiscence_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o weaken_v it_o by_o a_o infuse_v abhorrence_n to_o sensible_a object_n which_o as_o a_o result_n from_o sin_n must_v necessary_o tempt_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o ordinary_a procedure_v but_o suppose_v that_o god_n lessen_v concupiscence_n instead_o of_o increase_v delectable_a grace_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o balance_n may_v be_v put_v two_o way_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n be_v too_o heavy_a burden_v either_o by_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o opposite_a scale_n or_o retrench_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o over-weighted_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n without_o a_o prevent_v delectation_n upon_o which_o particular_a i_o have_v explain_v myself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n unassisted_a with_o prevent_v delight_n give_v for_o instance_n a_o penny_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o patient_o suffer_v some_o little_a affront_n i_o be_o persuade_v likewise_o that_o this_o delight_n be_v not_o necessary_a except_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a or_o the_o love_n for_o god_n weak_a however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o faith_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v resolute_a and_o his_o hope_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v very_o violent_a temptation_n the_o joy_n or_o fore-taste_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v capable_a of_o resist_v the_o sensible_a allurement_n of_o transitory_a good_n it_o be_v true_a delectation_n or_o actual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n if_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v charity_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n common_o take_v they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o have_v to_o god_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o clear_v the_o term_n of_o equivocation_n and_o take_v delectation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v i_o can_v see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o seldom_o apart_o and_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v they_o and_o on_o this_o supposition_n they_o may_v reasonable_o say_v as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la nos_fw-la delectat_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la operemur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la for_o certain_o we_o will_v what_o we_o love_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a or_o meritorious_a action_n without_o delectation_n or_o charity_n v._n but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o explanation_n i_o shall_v make_v upon_o the_o tract_n concern_v the_o passion_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o pleasure_n and_o deliberate_v or_o indeliberate_a love_n as_o there_o be_v between_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n or_o to_o give_v a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n the_o illustration_n upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v method_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o body_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v
her_o infant_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 2.48_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o man._n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o will_v these_o testimony_n accord_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v either_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n but_o that_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o master_n and_o head_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o son_n behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o woman_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o though_o it_o testify_v in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o what_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o man._n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a however_o i_o believe_v these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o explain_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o woman_n in_o that_o by_o she_o sin_n be_v communicate_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o the_o man_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o infant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n now_o that_o communication_n not_o only_o give_v the_o child_n body_n the_o disposition_n of_o its_o mother_n but_o also_o give_v its_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o woman_n have_v produce_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v herself_o sin_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o thus_o though_o man_n have_v remain_v innocent_a she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o look_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o wretched_a fecundity_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o any_o child_n but_o for_o god_n to_o who_o infant_n sinner_n can_v be_v well_o please_v for_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o a_o mediator_n i_o grant_v however_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o flesh._n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o child_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n over_o her_o body_n if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o she_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n whilst_o the_o man_n remain_v innocent_a there_o have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n whereas_o it_o be_v against_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n nor_o go_v to_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o she_o be_v still_o as_o before_o the_o absolute_a comptroller_n of_o her_o own_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v on_o her_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o because_o her_o body_n be_v her_o husband_n be_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o body_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n thus_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o deprive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n of_o their_o power_n over_o their_o body_n by_o which_o defectiveness_n of_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n such_o track_n as_o corrupt_v its_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v but_o random_n divine_v to_o say_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o her_o chicken_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o also_o certain_a natural_a mark_n and_o fear_n derive_v from_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v fright_v with_o one_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n but_o because_o former_o such_o trace_n have_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o brain_n as_o these_o which_o open_v upon_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a accident_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o communication_n precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n wherewith_o that_o part_n be_v very_o probable_o fill_v and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a than_o will_v a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o engine_n call_v la_n samaritaine_n in_o affirm_v
be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o add_v to_o those_o already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o light_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a notice_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n some_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o objection_n i._n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v her_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v she_o give_v she_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o she_o need_v nothing_o more_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v want_v let_v we_o stick_v to_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o our_o idea_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o argue_v against_o experience_n answer_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o cartesian_a gentleman_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n reject_v and_o scorn_v the_o general_a term_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n shall_v so_o willing_o employ_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o convert_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a mind_n produce_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o itself_o by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o think_v faculty_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o significative_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o will_n as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o force_n faculty_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o give_v itself_o now_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o anon_o a_o square_a one_o so_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o have_v faculty_n whereby_o she_o can_v produce_v in_o her_o idea_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o self_n move_v matter_n be_v by_o its_o nature_n movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o a_o figure_n but_o it_o neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o shape_n itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o enlighten_v its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n effect_n the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v not_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o mind_n illustration_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o latter_a sort_n of_o being_n to_o their_o own_o management_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o true_a mover_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o both_o substance_n accident_n being_n and_o modes_n of_o be_v for_o in_o short_a he_o know_v all_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o straighten_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o say_v aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v itself_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v diverse_o the_o limb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o of_o communicate_v to_o they_o sense_n and_o life_n they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n its_o bulk_n situation_n and_o figure_n only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v light_a and_o motion_n to_o itself_o if_o god_n work_v not_o all_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o at_o least_o to_o do_v what_o be_v noble_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o move_v body_n and_o range_v and_o posture_n they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o let_v they_o never_o act_v upon_o mind_n we_o will_v say_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v that_o body_n move_v each_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o will_v sit_v down_o ignorant_a of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n as_o not_o concern_v we_o but_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a whence_o proceed_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o know_v that_o whatever_o they_o actual_o have_v god_n give_v they_o every_o moment_n for_o as_o say_v a_o great_a father_n upon_o another_o subject_a deo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o innate_a perfection_n above_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o body_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o the_o body_n what_o it_o want_v itself_o we_o have_v better_o believe_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o true_o depend_v on_o body_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o master_n among_o inferior_a creature_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o else_o be_v our_o instructor_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o talk_v to_o we_o as_o our_o teacher_n experience_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n no_o less_o than_o our_o teacher_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o eternal_a wisdom_n infuse_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n but_o because_o this_o wisdom_n enlighten_v we_o by_o a_o insensible_a operation_n we_o imagine_v it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o verberate_a the_o air_n against_o our_o ear_n who_o produce_v this_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o intellible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n unless_o he_o condescend_v also_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n by_o his_o humanity_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n our_o master_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v render_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n amiable_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o break_v the_o force_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ungrateful_a unjust_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a as_o to_o respect_v as_o our_o master_n and_o that_o against_o his_o express_a prohibition_n not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o insensible_a and_o vile_a body_n objection_n ii_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o she_o can_v include_v
whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o as_o unrelated_a to_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o mode_n of_o be_v i_o understand_v something_o relative_a or_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o modes_n of_o be_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o roundness_n of_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n which_o have_v all_o the_o superficial_a part_n to_o the_o central_a the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n the_o wax_n have_v to_o circumambient_a body_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n take_v for_o the_o move_a force_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o force_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n of_o body_n exist_v for_o conceive_v they_o modify_v how_o we_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v they_o as_o a_o move_a force_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o and_o that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o consequent_o we_o can_v conceive_v either_o what_o other_o say_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n they_o use_v or_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o even_o sometime_o must_v employ_v those_o word_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o raise_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o define_v and_o that_o abridge_v expression_n be_v to_o good_a use_n employ_v though_o confuse_v in_o themselves_o and_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o by_o our_o inward_a sensation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o use_v obscure_a and_o equivocal_a when_o we_o have_v clear_a term_n or_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o to_o say_v he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o afford_v liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o by_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o administer_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a these_o term_n of_o a_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a sense_n be_v often_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o philosophical_a accuracy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a but_o by_o a_o culpable_a dullness_n and_o negligence_n such_o abuse_n be_v make_v of_o these_o general_a expression_n and_o so_o many_o false_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o imperfection_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o idolatrous_a time_n and_o man_n discourse_n of_o he_o be_v common_o unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o careful_o compare_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o he_o with_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n these_o ramble_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o of_o being_n or_o their_o modes_n for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n that_o they_o fall_v by_o their_o gravity_n that_o they_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n we_o use_v such_o term_n as_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v these_o term_n gravity_n form_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a excite_v no_o idea_n either_o of_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v they_o be_v empty_a and_o insignificative_a term_n which_o wiseman_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwise_a be_v as_o talk_v without_o sense_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n these_o term_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o shelter_v the_o ignorance_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n 21.18_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n talk_v free_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o care_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o employ_v have_v any_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o many_o author_n there_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o bulky_a volume_n in_o which_o its_o hard_a than_o may_v be_v think_v to_o find_v any_o passage_n where_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v write_v therefore_o those_o who_o be_v great_a reader_n and_o respectful_a hearer_n of_o the_o ramble_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o i_o see_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o get_v free_a of_o it_o but_o by_o constant_o make_v and_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n on_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v annex_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o from_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o man_n fancy_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hear_v when_o they_o have_v say_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n though_o they_o have_v never_o examine_v it_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o casuist_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o casuist_n he_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o report_n that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o encompass_v body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o transgression_n thing_n be_v much_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o law_n or_o truth_n eternal_a and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o in_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o destroy_v our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o casuist_n and_o physician_n be_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o dexterous_a at_o self-management_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fall_v common_o into_o the_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a too_o late_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o
incident_a to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n sufficient_o now_o receive_v among_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o let_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o matter_n not_o much_o since_o it_o seem_v much_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o strike_v it_o than_o to_o comprehend_v how_o fire_n can_v produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a to_o educe_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o it_o again_o whilst_o yet_o there_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o to_o create_v it_o or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o express_v without_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o change_v suppose_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o arrive_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o scruple_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v for_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a to_o those_o who_o withstand_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n before_o their_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v methinks_v that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o however_o i_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o urge_v they_o argument_n i._n if_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o operate_v say_v 1._o suarez_n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o animate_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o inanimate_a since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a they_o will_v still_o see_v animal_n do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_z run_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v discern_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o stone_n 7._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o that_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o dog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o which_o cause_v the_o gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n it_o behoove_v the_o peripatetic_n to_o give_v those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_n a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v and_o desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o raise_v they_o argument_n ii_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n or_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v refrigerate_v as_o water_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a nature_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v refrigerate_v like_o water_n unless_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n iu._n who_o part_n have_v be_v violent_o agitate_a by_o a_o invisible_a surround_v matter_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a its_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o approach_a body_n now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v false_a and_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o require_v the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v for_o instance_n that_o god_n dry_v the_o way_n or_o freeze_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n we_o must_v say_v the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o move_v and_o bear_v off_o the_o water_n with_o it_o that_o dilute_v it_o or_o that_o the_o air_n or_o the_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v the_o river_n in_o winter_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o communicate_v not_o sufficient_a motion_n to_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v the_o water_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n propose_v to_o examination_n but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o move_a force_n which_o actuate_v they_o which_o move_v force_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o force_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n of_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o good_a philosophy_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o than_o the_o general_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a and_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o chimaera_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o that_o the_o agitate_a air_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mutual_a protrusion_n of_o body_n motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n on_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v we_o can_v answer_v i_o do_v say_v like_o christian_n but_o philosopher_n without_o ascend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n and_o that_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v he_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v its_o part_n in_o motion_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v make_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o will_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o point_n of_o those_o being_n argument_n iii_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o blow_n to_o water_n and_o give_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o work_v ib._n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v do_v absolute_o all_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v and_o which_o he_o almost_o always_o follow_v in_o his_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n
these_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o upon_o my_o desire_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o muscle_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o to_o move_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n desire_v i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explication_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v exact_o my_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o my_o arm_n be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n give_v i_o a_o force_n force_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n likewise_o a_o force_n of_o make_v i_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o this_o body_n and_o be_v concern_v for_o its_o preservation_n certain_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o circle_n no_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n over_o the_o soul_n nor_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o positive_o assert_v it_o that_o opinion_n have_v be_v embrace_v through_o prejudice_n have_v be_v learn_v in_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o sense_n but_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o my_o inward_a conscience_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o real_o have_v this_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o move_v my_o arm_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o actual_a volition_n by_o which_o i_o move_v it_o and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o believe_v i_o have_v that_o volition_n i_o have_v moreover_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n or_o endeavour_n which_o accompany_v this_o volition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v this_o endeavour_n last_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o truth_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o instant_a a_o man_n feel_v this_o effort_n or_o have_v a_o practical_a volition_n of_o move_v his_o arm._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n of_o our_o strength_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o move_v the_o body_n animate_v by_o she_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o soul_n exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o move_v they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o she_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o ductus_fw-la of_o the_o nerve_n of_o which_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o move_v the_o body_n with_o that_o readiness_n exactness_n and_o force_n as_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o volition_n be_v true_o the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v inconceivable_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o soul_n move_v her_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o example_n be_v move_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o inflation_n or_o contraction_n cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o motion_n imprint_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n the_o volition_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o almost_o infinite_a shock_n or_o collision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n that_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v inconceivable_a without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volition_n upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o move_a it_o will_v necessary_o demand_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n for_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o not_o able_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o degree_n of_o agitation_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o infinite_a little_a corpuscle_n which_o encounter_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o muscle_n she_o can_v not_o settle_v a_o general_n law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o spirit_n motion_n nor_o follow_v it_o exact_o if_o she_o have_v establish_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v her_o arm_n although_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o think_v faculty_n we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o will_v the_o think_v on_o something_o that_o we_o make_v a_o effort_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o effort_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o our_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o will_n or_o effort_n produce_v our_o idea_n reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o prejudice_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o experiment_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a accompany_v or_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o our_o desire_n that_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v our_o idea_n can_v have_v any_o other_o cause_n than_o these_o desire_n but_o view_v the_o thing_n close_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o force_n in_o we_o to_o produce_v they_o neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n give_v we_o any_o information_n thereupon_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n employ_v by_o the_o patron_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o trifle_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thought_n to_o design_n to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o so_o if_o i_o give_v they_o a_o serious_a answer_n a_o author_n for_o example_n very_o grave_o assert_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o opinion_n create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n why_o must_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a i_o fancy_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n little_a satisfaction_n if_o to_o answer_v this_o gentleman_n question_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o ambiguity_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v please_v to_o call_v material_a therefore_o i_o leave_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o to_o come_v to_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy-writ_a argument_n vii_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacay_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o allege_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n afterward_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o beget_v their_o like_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_v the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o
fruit_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n last_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o fire_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v its_o strength_n to_o burn_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o active_a force_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o holy-writ_a there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n 10.8_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 14._o together_o round_o about_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o formâ—d_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o give_v to_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a passage_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v when_o a_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o natural_a equity_n or_o a_o strong_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o methinks_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a opinion_n for_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o when_o after_o common_a opinion_n when_o a_o man_n accommodates_n himself_o to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o say_v positive_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o custom_n authorise_v though_o he_o say_v it_o but_o once_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o his_o judgement_n provide_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v serious_o and_o with_o mature_a deliberattion_n for_o instance_n when_o a_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n shall_v say_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o beast_n have_v sense_n that_o dog_n know_v their_o master_n that_o they_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n shall_v affirm_v that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a that_o dog_n be_v incapable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o love_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o author_n to_o himself_o must_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o his_o passage_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n if_o so_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o for_o example_n may_v be_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o even_o the_o cartesians_n most_o frequent_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n feel_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o rare_o it_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o although_o i_o myself_o encounter_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o many_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o which_o unless_o this_o present_a rule_n be_v admit_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o i_o confirm_v they_o all_o and_o even_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o now_o refute_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o search_v after_o truth_n abound_v with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o person_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v not_o equity_n and_o penetration_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o most_o religious_a man_n speak_v often_o of_o sensible_a good_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o by_o the_o true_a idea_n they_o have_v of_o they_o our_o lord_n bring_v in_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n son_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o honour_n what_o we_o by_o prejudice_n call_v good_a our_o good_a that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n our_o sustenance_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o our_o honesty_n or_o that_o which_o honour_n we_o paupertas_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11.14_o must_v these_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a person_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o that_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v true_o our_o good_n and_o worthy_a our_o love_n and_o our_o researche_n no_o doubtless_o because_o the_o modes_n of_o speech_n suit_v with_o prejudices_fw-la signify_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v riches_n to_o thorn_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o heap_v together_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n unless_o we_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o every_o moment_n the_o most_o irrational_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v positive_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o even_a to_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o array_v the_o lily_n with_o such_o ornament_n as_o christ_n prefer_v before_o those_o of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o innumerable_a passage_n that_o attribute_n to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n beside_o we_o be_v incline_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prejudice_n not_o to_o think_v on_o god_n in_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o to_o attribute_v force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o generality_n none_o but_o miraculous_a effect_n can_v make_v we_o think_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o the_o sensible_a impression_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sense_n evince_v it_o which_o be_v their_o mighty_a argument_n last_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n the_o language_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o prejudice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o common_o say_v that_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v as_o that_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n good_n wherefore_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a person_n will_v choose_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o behaviour_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v so_o of_o those_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o prejudice_v the_o passage_n that_o assert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v it_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o cartesian_a that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o shall_v constant_o in_o common_a discourse_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o feel_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n and_o order_n the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o consequent_o say_v the_o peripatetic_n the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o competent_a virtue_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n i_o can_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o conclusion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o consequence_n though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o chapter_n by_o itself_o without_o recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o method_n of_o expound_v the_o creation_n be_v adapt_v to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o take_n it_o literal_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o our_o prejudices_fw-la since_o we_o see_v animal_n and_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n fowl_n inhabit_v the_o air_n and_o fish_n
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o they_o their_o virtue_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o prejudice_n because_o of_o the_o insensible_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v common_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v more_o study_v ancient_a naturalist_n and_o physician_n than_o theology_n and_o truth_n most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o faculty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o example_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o leave_v it_o afterward_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o admirable_a variety_n of_o form_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mr._n des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr opinion_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n since_o man_n must_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o lessen_v and_o abridge_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o dependence_n whether_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o strange_a and_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o whereas_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o have_v prefer_v their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o aristotle_n authority_n to_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o make_a way_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o provide_v a_o man_n serious_o examine_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o every_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o accord_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o 23._o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_fw-la solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v her_o child_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o form_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n that_o to_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n they_o owe_v their_o birth_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o opinion_n that_o god_n only_o work_v and_o form_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o common_a opinion_n these_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o pre-established_a principle_n text._n must_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o notion_n of_o second_o cause_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sensible_a impression_n the_o passage_n which_o express_o make_v for_o the_o separate_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n must_v be_v reckon_v invalid_a when_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a concourse_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o disagree_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o compose_v for_o the_o theologist_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o this_o people_n have_v not_o understanding_n or_o subtlety_n enough_o to_o imagine_v a_o concourse_n such_o as_o be_v admit_v in_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o to_o explain_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v betray_v they_o into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o writing_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o in_o say_v that_o god_n work_v all_o they_o will_v have_v design_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n assist_v to_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o concourse_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o very_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o explain_v with_o care_n the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o it_o for_o beside_o those_o impenetrable_a cloud_n and_o obscurity_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v explain_v and_o defend_v without_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n that_o will_v be_v so_o wearisome_a to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v rather_o try_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n accord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v their_o language_n look_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a to_o explain_v myself_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o example_n have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a import_n their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n create_v any_o particular_a being_n to_o make_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o because_o these_o being_n themselves_o will_v have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o mover_n altogether_o which_o be_v so_o when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concurrence_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n meet_v another_o move_v it_o by_o its_o action_n or_o its_o move_a force_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n successive_o in_o different_a place_n the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o its_o action_n or_o move_a force_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o almost_o all_o divine_n say_v too_o that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o various_a mean_v yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n work_v not_o in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o doubt_v be_v independent_a but_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o become_v they_o that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o likewise_o as_o to_o
their_o operation_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n incessant_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o moreover_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o divine_n intend_v by_o affirm_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n thus_o the_o force_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_n for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o constitute_v the_o move_a force_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o create_v none_o to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o efficacious_a he_o need_v but_o will_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v being_n without_o necessity_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o illustration_n but_o all_o we_o act_n or_o produce_v be_v by_o our_o will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a force_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o move_v body_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a force_n that_o translate_v they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n therefore_o we_o act_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n voluntate_fw-la and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v as_o say_v most_o divine_n the_o self_n same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o volition_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a produce_v by_o their_o various_a motion_n all_o these_o divers_a change_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o apparent_a and_o second_o by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o circumambient_a body_n act_n upon_o our_o own_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n by_o its_o volition_n produce_v in_o itself_o infinite_a different_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v our_o volition_n which_o as_o natural_a cause_n intend_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n their_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o last_o when_o our_o soul_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n she_o produce_v several_a change_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n she_o effect_n in_o those_o about_o it_o abundance_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o use_v any_o attention_n suppose_v only_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o fancy_n perpetual_o to_o themselves_o such_o being_n as_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o who_o offer_v to_o explain_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o other_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a thus_o have_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n performs_z whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o mind_n as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o themselves_o any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o their_o account_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o action_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n 20._o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n utter_o indefensible_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refute_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n pretend_v that_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n give_v they_o for_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o other_o divine_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o be_v the_o same_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n and_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v ibid._n except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o make_v it_o indispensable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o clear_o conceive_v and_o always_o to_o take_v the_o side_n that_o best_o comport_v with_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o liable_a to_o blame_v for_o desert_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v still_o more_o inconceiveable_a as_o they_o strive_v more_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o for_o establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_a with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sacredness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o reflection_n however_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o i_o may_v full_o verify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n both_o reason_n and_o religion_n evince_v that_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o power_n which_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v 1._o somewhere_o show_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o love_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n unless_o we_o moreover_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o return_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n that_o he_o give_v we_o and_o give_v we_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o who_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n centre_n so_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v likewise_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o our_o respect_n must_v perpetual_o tend_v towards_o he_o to_o who_o alone_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v which_o be_v what_o god_n command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o in_o these_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o the_o philosophy_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n on_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o to_o give_v the_o
least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v perfect_o accommodate_n with_o religion_n who_o end_n be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o we_o to_o love_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o authorise_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil._n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n approve_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o other_o thus_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n by_o this_o philosophy_n by_o the_o principle_n whereof_o the_o love_n for_o body_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n it_o be_v even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o love_v it_o proportionable_o to_o the_o felicity_n it_o either_o actual_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n that_o surround_v body_n can_v act_n upon_o that_o we_o animate_v and_o consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o motion_n nor_o that_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o supply_v we_o with_o food_n and_o nourishment_n this_o philosophy_n second_v the_o scripture_n 14.15.16_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o regulate_v the_o season_n that_o fill_v our_o body_n with_o food_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o thereby_o have_v give_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o what_o he_o be_v though_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v benef._n god_n and_o nature_n together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o speak_v thus_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o fear_v of_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o we_o must_v distinct_o acknowledge_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o we_o make_v it_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o to_o fear_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o but_o this_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v we_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o say_v isaiah_n who_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n who_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a 3.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos._n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v either_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o famine_n or_o our_o enemy_n or_o even_a devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o sword_n when_o we_o see_v a_o blow_n a_o come_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o fire_n and_o avoid_v a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v fly_v from_o those_o body_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o sinner_n and_o hate_v only_a sin_n which_o necessary_o provoke_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v centre_n upon_o god_n since_o he_o alone_a be_v above_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n round_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o philosophy_n that_o admit_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o this_o efficacy_n be_v suppose_v i_o can_v see_v but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o love_n body_n and_o that_o to_o regulate_v our_o love_n by_o reason_n we_o need_v but_o prefer_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a to_o every_o second_o and_o particular_a cause_n we_o can_v see_v no_o need_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n exit_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la ex_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la as_o say_v the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n content_v himself_o in_o prefer_v god_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o worship_n and_o a_o love_n of_o preference_n without_o make_v a_o continual_a effort_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o often_o fortune_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o that_o his_o charity_n vanish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a than_o the_o supreme_a good_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o even_a idolater_n whether_o they_o prefer_v the_o universal_a to_o particular_a cause_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o answer_v amid_o their_o debauch_n error_n and_o extravagance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o essential_a duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a pretext_n leave_v to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n and_o behaviour_n whilst_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v think_v and_o discourse_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n when_o blind_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n neither_o can_v i_o nor_o indeed_o ought_v i_o to_o supersede_n my_o love_n and_o respect_n for_o whatever_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o felicity_n why_o then_o must_v not_o i_o love_n and_o respect_v sensible_a object_n if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n i_o find_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_n be_v as_o only_o worthy_a of_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o i_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n but_o since_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o good_n he_o afford_v by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v i_o and_o i_o pay_v not_o my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o he_o give_v i_o no_o blessing_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o require_v not_o the_o immediate_a application_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n at_o least_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o creature_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o resentment_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n see_v he_o have_v communicate_v part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v environ_v he_o with_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o great_a luminary_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o necessary_a blessing_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o employ_v a_o part_n of_o this_o indebt_a life_n in_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o testify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o benefit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v from_o that_o excellent_a creature_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v no_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v unspeakable_o blind_a and_o stupid_a to_o be_v unmoved_a with_o fear_n and_o veneration_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o absence_n freeze_v we_o to_o death_n and_o who_o too_o near_o approach_v can_v burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o infinite_o more_o estimable_a than_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v
they_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o law_n give_v the_o elasticity_n to_o visible_a body_n oblige_v they_o to_o rebound_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v it_o but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o explain_v more_o at_o length_n xvii_o now_o these_o two_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a so_o natural_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o establish_v by_o he_o who_o work_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n in_o who_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_o uniform_a and_o wise_o proportion_v to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v infinite_a wonder_n by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o wi_n xviii_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o general_n cause_n as_o with_o the_o particular_a with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o with_o limit_a understanding_n god_n foresee_v before_o the_o establishment_n of_o natural_a law_n all_o that_o can_v follow_v from_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o if_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a and_o general_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n two_o body_n of_o such_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n meeting_n rebound_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o the_o sun_n scorch_v other_o if_o a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o harvest_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o destructive_a hail_n if_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o monstrous_a and_o useless_a head_n grow_v from_o his_o breast_n that_o make_v he_o wretched_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n whereof_o these_o effect_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n law_n at_o once_o so_o simple_a and_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o serve_v to_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o to_o repair_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o most_o general_a barrenness_n and_o mortality_n xix_o he_o that_o have_v build_v a_o house_n throws_z one_o wing_n of_o it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v rebuild_v it_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o vine_n pluck_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v take_v root_n manifest_v his_o levity_n because_o he_o that_o will_v and_o unwill_v want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n act_n either_o by_o this_o freakishness_n or_o ignorance_n when_o a_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o superfluous_a member_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o that_o a_o hail-stone_n break_v off_o a_o fruit_n half_n ripe_a if_o he_o cause_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v and_o unwill_n for_o god_n act_v not_o like_o particular_a cause_n by_o particular_a will_n nor_o have_v he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o design_n to_o produce_v monster_n or_o to_o make_v fruit_n fall_v before_o maturity_n it_o not_o be_v their_o sterility_n but_o fecundity_n for_o which_o he_o will_v these_o law_n therefore_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n for_o which_o these_o law_n be_v constitute_v will_v eternal_o subsist_v xx._n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o essential_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v order_n and_o that_o if_o man_n for_o example_n have_v not_o sin_v a_o supposition_n which_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o design_n then_o order_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o incommodate_v his_o felicity_n for_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o require_v that_o a_o righteous_a person_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o god_n the_o arbitrary_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n must_v have_v be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o xxi_o there_o be_v still_o some_o uncommon_a instance_n where_o these_o general_a law_n of_o motion_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o that_o god_n change_v or_o correct_v his_o law_n but_o that_o some_o miracle_n must_v happen_v on_o particular_a occasion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o supersede_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o master_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o he_o will_v it_o so_o than_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n xxii_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n cause_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v his_o work_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o settle_v certain_a constant_a and_o invariable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o the_o efficacy_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v the_o world_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o state_n we_o find_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n desire_v all_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o abortion_n of_o child_n nor_o love_v monstrous_a production_n nor_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o design_n of_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o way_n so_o simple_a to_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v establish_v those_o law_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monster_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a his_o wisdom_n to_o multiply_v his_o will_n to_o prevent_v some_o particular_a disorder_n which_o by_o their_o diversity_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o the_o universe_n xxiii_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o cicatricle_n which_o contain_v in_o miniature_n the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n another_o cicatricle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a which_o contain_v the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o root_n contain_v another_o root_n still_o who_o imperceptible_a branch_n expand_v themselves_o into_o the_o two_o lobe_n or_o meal_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_a that_o in_o one_o most_o real_a sense_n he_o design_v all_o seed_n shall_v produce_v their_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o grain_n of_o corn_n he_o design_v shall_v be_v barren_a all_o the_o part_n requisite_a to_o render_v they_o fecund_a nevertheless_o rain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o thrive_v and_o this_o fall_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o general_a law_n which_o distribute_v it_o not_o precise_o on_o well_o manure_v ground_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n all_o these_o grain_n come_v not_o to_o good_a or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o hail_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o same_o natural_a law_n prevent_v their_o ear_n now_o god_n have_v constitute_v these_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o fecundity_n of_o some_o seed_n rather_o than_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o not_o become_v a_o general_n cause_n to_o work_v by_o particular_a will_n nor_o a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v by_o complicate_v way_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n or_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o explain_v that_o of_o grace_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o especial_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v they_o both_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace._n xxiv_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o willing_a to_o procure_v a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o honour_n on_o all_o hand_n worthy_a of_o himself_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o desire_n this_o divine_a wisdom_n fill_v with_o love_n for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n see_v nothing_o in_o all_o possible_a creature_n worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o establish_v to_o his_o honour_n a_o eternal_a worship_n and_o to_o present_v he_o as_o high_a priest_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o content_v he_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o infinite_a model_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o possible_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n
they_o among_o which_o he_o consider_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o person_n which_o in_o consequence_n of_o some_o general_a law_n establish_v aught_o to_o compose_v it_o in_o brief_a upon_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o constitute_v law_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v likewise_o true_o love_v and_o predestine_v gratis_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o last_o they_o be_v all_o under_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o merit_n have_v settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v lv._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o these_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a that_o god_n must_v prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o he_o only_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o son_n ought_v to_o become_v incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect._n i_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o elect_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o if_o god_n can_v be_v render_v amiable_a to_o man_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o act_v pure_o for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o we_o render_v god_n amiable_a by_o show_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o by_o represent_v he_o so_o full_a of_o love_n for_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o with_o design_n of_o make_v he_o miserable_a for_o if_o all_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v because_o order_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v be_v merit_v all_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n lovely_a to_o represent_v he_o such_o as_o even_o the_o reprobate_n can_v choose_v but_o adore_v his_o conduct_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o negligence_n lvi_o yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v every_o of_o his_o elect_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o forego_n hypothesis_n that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v soul_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o body_n foresee_v all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o create_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o benevolent_a will_n have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o predestine_v he_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o peter_n not_o for_o any_o benevolent_a will_n have_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o establish_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o as_o body_n be_v form_v to_o unite_v soul_n to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o all_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o heathen_a father_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o child_n education_n or_o last_o peter_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o birth_n place_n time_n employment_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o evil_a will_v infallible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beauty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o infinite_a relation_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o wrong_a use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o liberty_n since_o god_n punish_v with_o pain_n only_o voluntary_a disorder_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o person_n inclination_n though_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o rely_v on_o lvii_o such_o as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n particular_a design_n and_o will_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n produce_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_n law_n common_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intelligent_a it_o abound_v with_o anthropology_n it_o not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n a_o throne_n a_o chariot_n and_o equipage_n passion_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n wrath_n repentance_n and_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o humane_a act_n that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o simple_a in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n if_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n who_o love_v what_o be_v like_o they_o and_o be_v studious_a of_o what_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v by_o this_o real_a and_o true_a kind_n of_o anthropology_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o be_v incapable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o way_n thus_o st._n paul_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n continual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o particular_a will_n and_o even_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o like_a will_n to_o adorn_v the_o lily_n and_o to_o preserve_v every_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v extreme_a these_o expression_n afford_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o infect_v with_o self-love_n yet_o as_o by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n we_o correct_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o text_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n member_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o so_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o exactness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o explain_v those_o passage_n which_o make_v he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o other_o scripture_n passage_n comport_v with_o that_o idea_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o every_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o particular_a will_n though_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n passage_n authorise_v that_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n to_o think_v notwithstanding_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o some_o sinner_n all_o those_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o several_a other_o for_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o with_o reason_n or_o itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v attentive_a person_n that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n like_o particular_a cause_n and_o finite_a understanding_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o truth_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a probation_n on_o supposition_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n prove_v this_o opinion_n except_o miracle_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v miracle_n or_o different_a from_o those_o we_o call_v natural_a effect_n if_o it_o